Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	flesh_n	speak_v	word_n	7,887	5	4.5970	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55858	A looking-glass for a proud pharisee (very zealous and very ignorant:) as also for a true Christian (very meek and very mercifull:) discovering an effectual way (by the mysterie of God) for the healing of the land, through the uniting al sides to God, and one to another, by Jesus Christ. Humbly presented to the city of London, by Robert Prier, a memeber of it.; Cristall looking-glass for a proud Pharisee.	Prier, Robert.	1648 (1648)	Wing P3451; ESTC R217467	193,143	501

of_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o that_o be_v let_v a_o dead_a live_a ministry_n preach_v to_o a_o live_a dead_a auditory_a for_o these_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o much_o barrenness_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o by_o still_a water_n read_v joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o psa_fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v old_a in_o christ_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v right_a elder_n now_o such_o elder_n be_v able_a for_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v gentle_a among_o they_o even_o as_o a_o good_a nurse_n to_o her_o child_n which_o out_o of_o her_o affection_n feed_v they_o with_o good_a milk_n 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v preious_a in_o their_o esteem_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o 7._o and_o they_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o abundance_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o like_v unto_o a_o mother_n be_v always_o comfort_v they_o read_v isa_n 66.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o such_o elder_n as_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a nurse_n simile_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o good_a milk_n and_o she_o be_v pain_v until_o the_o child_n have_v receive_v it_o instance_n in_o david_n my_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v indite_v of_o christ_n and_o my_o heart_n boil_v within_o i_o or_o as_o water_n bubble_v up_o i_o be_o pain_v until_o i_o have_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n psa_n 45.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o come_v thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o both_o together_o psa_n 66.16_o 17._o now_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a elder_a and_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o a_o elder_a that_o do_v pretend_v for_o to_o be_v one_o now_o a_o hireling_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o man_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o man_n wage_n but_o a_o good_a elder_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o man_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v which_o be_v fin_n and_o antichrist_n now_o this_o hireling_n love_v not_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o sheep_n to_o these_o wolf_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o these_o wolf_n and_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o skill_n to_o help_v they_o joh._n 10.12_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 30._o now_o the_o good_a elder_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o will_n and_o skill_n to_o lead_v the_o sheep_n apart_o from_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v free_o so_o they_o give_v free_o mat._n 10.8_o out_o of_o their_o store-house_n of_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n as_o paul_n say_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hireling_n love_v not_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o read_v ezek._n 34.2_o 3._o and_o so_o if_o he_o see_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o better_a abroad_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o sheep_n for_o other_o that_o can_v feed_v they_o better_o though_o he_o can_v feed_v they_o at_o all_o but_o with_o husk_n in_o stead_n of_o fine_a wheat_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o preach_v but_o only_o say_v over_o a_o prayer_n and_o read_v over_o a_o sermon_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o these_o be_v hireling_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v out_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v the_o circle_a flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n read_v joh._n 10.12_o 13._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a elder_n whether_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n or_o preach_a elder_n they_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o soul_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n read_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o good_a elder_n be_v so_o able_a it_o be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o again_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o now_o these_o be_v marry_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n read_v rom._n 7.4_o phil._n 3.3_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lay_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a elder_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o 7._o now_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o i_o be_o all_o spirit_n or_o all_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n dead_a without_o the_o last_o adam_n quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o though_o the_o soul_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a and_o fieshly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v say_v christ_n your_o live_a soul_n and_o natural_a fleshly_a life_n will_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o in_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n say_v christ_n joh._n 6.63_o chap._n viii_o the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 6.2_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o mat._n 7.12_o john_n 13.35_o rom._n 14.17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 3.12_o joh._n 12.26_o isa_n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 9.11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o revel_v 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o gen._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 26.9_o act_n 22.3_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o zech._n 7.10_o psa_fw-la 15.2_o 3._o john_n 8.44_o gen._n 4.8_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 119.11_o psalm_n 119.105_o john_n 14.6_o gen._n 4.8_o joh._n 12.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 6.11_o psa_fw-la 150.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hosea_n 13.9_o hosea_n 14.4_o isa_n 43.25_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o &_o 2.5.19_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o isa_n 38.17_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o leu._n 16.21_o 22._o job_n 33.23_o 24._o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o jere._n 50.20_o isa_n 53.6_o 7._o col._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o john_n 13.10_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 24._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o 20._o mark_v 8.24_o act_n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 8.25_o exo._n 4.10_o 12._o &_o 4.14_o 15_o 16._o c._n 7.1_o 2._o rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o james_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o james_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o ez._n 13.22_o john_n 21.15_o psa_fw-la 64.3_o rev._n 12.10_o prov._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 23.6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 1.4_o 5._o gal._n 4.19_o isa_n 66.12_o 13._o isa_n 49.22_o 23._o psa_fw-la 39.8_o prov._n 6.22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.2.1_o 2._o gal._n 6.15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 1.2_o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o john_n 14.6_o 7._o isa_n 9.6_o psa_fw-la 90.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o

have_v its_o seat_n or_o where_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o god_n see_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n a_o true_a believe_a man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o strong_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o cast_v out_o sin_n matth._n 12.28_o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o filthiness_n that_o do_v rest_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o mark_v this_o you_o that_o be_v self-righteous_a luke_n 18.9_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o gal._n 6.14_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o glory_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o you_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o do_v bring_v sin_n every_o moment_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o there_o he_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o crucify_a sin_n and_o self_n upon_o his_o cross_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.27_o 29._o gal._n 6.14_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v sin_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o but_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o observe_v no_o sin_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o love_v it_o rom._n 7.25_o now_o god_n see_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v and_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o now_o be_v among_o we_o which_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o say_v i_o say_v when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o none_o more_o likely_a than_o such_o man_n who_o privy_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n saul_n great_a learned_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n as_o unlearned_a man_n instance_n in_o nicodemus_n and_o saul_n bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o man_n may_v be_v great_a learned_a man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v remain_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lamb_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n beware_v of_o these_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o of_o these_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o so_o compel_v you_o and_o if_o you_o oppose_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n or_o open_o like_o lion_n for_o to_o tear_v you_o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o sect._n 11_o that_o there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n former_o read_v jere._n 23.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o likewise_o read_v 1_o king_n 22.11_o 12._o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n even_o now_o among_o we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v here_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v false_a teacher_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a mechanic_n man_n nor_o illiterate_a man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v speak_v the_o true_a thetorick_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n read_v phil._n 3.20_o now_o these_o mechanic_n man_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o and_o they_o be_v acquaint_v as_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o mansion_n in_o god_n john_n 14.2_o and_o they_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o read_v isai_n 33.17_o christ_n want_v of_o humane_a learning_n be_v no_o let_v in_o reveal_v christ_n now_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v such_o mechanic_n man_n one_o hour_n than_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n twenty_o four_o hour_n though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o learn_v in_o the_o theoric_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o outside_n and_o no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o school-art_n may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o map_n discourse_n much_o of_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o help_n of_o a_o library_n he_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v but_o very_o little_a concern_v that_o which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o hear_v some_o mechanic_n man_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.20_o now_o such_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o true_a of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o schollar-like_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v inward_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v and_o they_o please_v god_n gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o and_o they_o know_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o it_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o hear_v such_o mechanic_n man_n or_o such_o illiterate_a man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v jeer_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o do_v say_v some_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o jeer_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v see_v this_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o england_n as_o any_o one_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v come_v into_o their_o flesh_n for_o to_o guide_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v lead_v which_o way_n they_o will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o so_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o our_o clergy_n man_n of_o england_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o part_n for_o the_o parliament_n now_o i_o ask_v be_v christ_n divide_v how_o be_v the_o people_n like_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o one_o party_n for_o the_o king_n strive_v for_o that_o easy_a common_a service_n book_n or_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o their_o own_o will-worship_n with_o their_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o vail_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o dote_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n they_o strive_v for_o a_o directory_n after_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o what_o they_o say_v other_o man_n must_v do_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o thus_o while_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v strive_v for_o shadow_n and_o the_o most_o people_n stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v they_o and_o the_o people_n can_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n can_v but_o speak_v experimental_o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v first_o and_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o from_o they_o both_o and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o now_o if_o our_o learned_a man_n can_v

1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o christ_n bid_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o its_o sin_n be_v forgive_v matth._n 9.2_o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o it_o though_o it_o live_v among_o man_n that_o be_v slanderer_n and_o say_v it_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o call_v it_o antinomian_n that_o will_v live_v as_o its_o own_o list_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o it_o and_o it_o needs_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o they_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o they_o say_v it_o take_v liberty_n by_o freegrace_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v infectious_a as_o the_o plague_n but_o mark_v how_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n poor_a soul_n for_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n and_o poverty_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v revel_v 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n o_o poor_a soul_n though_o these_o man_n hate_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v thou_o and_o cast_v out_o thy_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n of_o man_n luke_n 6.22_o 23._o john_n 16.32_o 33._o now_o mark_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v vindicate_v these_o reproach_v once_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o when_o i_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o put_v myself_o therein_o say_v christ_n then_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o law_n and_o thy_o rule_n and_o thy_o day_n and_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v delight_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a but_o thy_o joy_n psa_n 119.32_o &_o 110.3_o rom._n 7.22_o psal_n 1.2_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o second_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v as_o thy_o own_o list_n o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n say_v christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o i_o have_v buy_v thou_o with_o a_o price_n and_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o i_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o my_o good_a pleasure_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 19_o 20._o phil._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o three_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o tell_v thou_o o_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o bid_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o thou_o o_o poor_a soul_n an_o thou_o need_v not_o for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o life_n or_o for_o to_o get_v christ_n who_o be_v thy_o life_n mistake_v i_o not_o here_o sect._n 4_o for_o most_o people_n do_v mistake_v this_o point_n christ_n tell_v thou_o o_o poor_a soul_n again_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o for_o thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o work_v for_o life_n neither_o need_v thou_o to_o work_v for_o to_o get_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o get_v of_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o soul_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o poor_a soul_n he_o will_v do_v all_o in_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v its_o original_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v into_o it_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o nourishment_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n because_o of_o he_o read_v heb._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o john_n 17.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 19.30_o &_o 4.10_o &_o 15.5_o four_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o it_o need_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n unto_o it_o for_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o he_o will_v open_v its_o eye_n and_o awaken_v it_o that_o it_o may_v run_v and_o read_v its_o pardon_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n which_o will_v transform_v it_o into_o his_o likeness_n and_o cause_v it_o for_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o its_o mouth_n dan._n 9.24_o psal_n 17.15_o revel_v 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal_n 149.4_o 5_o 6._o five_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o thou_o o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n or_o the_o better_a part_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o martha_n now_o this_o good_a thing_n or_o this_o better_a part_n be_v even_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o this_o good_a neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v paul_n i_o know_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n now_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o good_a part_n in_o a_o true_a believe_a man_n or_o woman_n bring_v the_o bad_a part_n every_o moment_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n speak_v by_o which_o cross_n say_v he_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o upon_o this_o cross_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o christ_n my_o lord_n which_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o luke_n 1.35_o gal._n 4.19_o psal_n 27.4_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o luke_n 10.41_o 42._o &_o 18.19_o these_o scripture_n show_v where_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n and_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o name_v show_v how_o and_o where_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 15.50_o rom._n 7.18_o gal._n 5.17_o &_o 6.14_o rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o col._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o six_o freegrace_n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o freegrace_n by_o which_o grace_n the_o soul_n be_v strong_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o sin_n roman_n chap._n verse_n 4._o titus_n 2._o verse_n 11_o 12._o seven_o those_o that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o freegrace_n be_v not_o infectious_a as_o a_o plague_n as_o some_o call_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dangerous_a now_o such_o man_n do_v labour_n to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o these_o man_n for_o freegrace_n sake_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o disaffecting_a and_o a_o great_a neglect_v of_o the_o speak_n of_o freegrace_n and_o rather_o a_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o get_v ourselves_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v the_o young_a man_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o and_o so_o say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o 12._o now_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o most_o people_n and_o

or_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o exalt_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v out_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n than_o it_o will_v be_v something_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o dote_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v about_o shadow_n and_o outside_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o outside_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o let_v you_o know_v sect._n 12_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o shadow_n and_o outside_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v but_o consider_v serious_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n isai_n 1.11_o 12._o &_o 58.2_o 3._o jere._n 7.4_o 8_o 14._o &_o 5.30_o 31._o now_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v into_o you_o or_o among_o you_o than_o your_o pharisaical_a shadow_n and_o outside_n wherein_o you_o trust_v will_v vanish_v and_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o you_o instance_n in_o paul_n phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v strive_v about_o the_o shadow_n and_o outside_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v feel_o acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v now_o strive_v for_o outside_n and_o for_o form_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o now_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o brain-knowledg_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o so_o with_o the_o help_n of_o school-art_n and_o the_o tongue_n they_o can_v dispute_v learned_o for_o outside_n form_n but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o three_o man_n or_o man_n which_o we_o common_o call_v mechanic_n man_n or_o illiterate_a man_n and_o use_v to_o say_v these_o be_v foolish_a man_n and_o these_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o some_o among_o we_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n call_v they_o base_a mechanic_n fellow_n and_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v a_o jeer_n at_o they_o or_o a_o jest_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v speak_v better_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o your_o doctor_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o these_o foolish_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o god_n have_v choose_v these_o foolish_a man_n for_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v answer_v you_o and_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n call_v for_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fleshly_a scribe_n and_o where_o be_v the_o carnal_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o man_n foolish_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v this_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n i_o have_v do_v that_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o wisdom_n in_o i_o to_o be_v industrious_a for_o to_o do_v something_o to_o please_v god_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v below_o all_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o glorious_a outside_n pharisees_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o high_a look_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o natural_a part_n with_o their_o wit_n and_o humane_a policy_n shall_v be_v confound_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n among_o many_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ignorance_n contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o parish_n more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v a_o despise_v and_o a_o disdain_v of_o those_o which_o god_n love_v and_o a_o speak_v such_o word_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v call_v they_o foolish_a thing_n and_o week_n thing_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o these_o foolish_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n fear_v god_n now_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o the_o despise_a one_o and_o the_o unlearned_a one_o in_o his_o time_n he_o take_v occasion_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o that_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o pride_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o reformation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o likewise_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o what_o think_v you_o sect._n 13_o if_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v living_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o in_o all_o parish_n in_o england_n will_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n some_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o zealous_a now_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o war_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o christ_n answer_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o war_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o proceed_v evil_a thought_n pride_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n against_o your_o neighbour_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v and_o rehearse_n and_o explain_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o time_n and_o tell_v our_o ignorant-zealous_a one_o that_o will_v rather_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n then_o miss_v their_o design_n or_o be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n and_o though_o they_o reproachful_o call_v those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o foolish_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v they_o base_a independent_o or_o antinomian_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o no_o account_n or_o as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v mighty_a or_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o despiser_n of_o your_o brethren_n god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v apart_o these_o foolish_a and_o weak_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o mighty_a and_o those_o you_o so_o account_v and_o call_v the_o base_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o cause_v they_o for_o to_o be_v despise_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n such_o have_v god_n choose_v which_o you_o disdain_v and_o will_v hardly_o account_v of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o man_n yet_o these_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o your_o account_n shall_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v save_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o our_o time_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o forename_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 1.18_o to_o the_o end_n heaven_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v

be_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o minister_n understand_v what_o he_o read_v nor_o they_o what_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o read_v act_v 8.30_o 31_o 34_o 35._o be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o upbraid_v you_o for_o at_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n only_o or_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o and_o no_o more_o or_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o eunuch_n he_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n do_v and_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o eunuch_n he_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v unto_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n now_o in_o our_o time_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v again_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v nay_o some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v jeer_v at_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o we_o indeed_o can_v read_v so_o many_o letter_n as_o to_o make_v up_o two_o or_o three_o word_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o light_n and_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o though_o we_o may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o and_o our_o read_a minister_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n nay_o our_o preach_a minister_n may_v remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v for_o he_o read_v but_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v until_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v and_o guide_v he_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o read_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o that_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v luke_n 24.45_o chap._n xii_o the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n phil._n chap._n 1._o act_n 8.35_o mark_v 14.3_o act_n 17.22_o 23._o jere._n 50.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 33_o 38._o phil._n 1.15_o 16._o &_o 3.2_o jere._n 4.22_o &_o 5.31_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o nehe._n 8.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o isai_n 29.11_o 12._o mark_v 14.3_o luke_n 6.45_o 46._o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o rom._n 7.4_o 6._o act._n 2.13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 26.24_o 25._o 1_o king_n 22.26_o 27._o matth._n 27.63_o john_n 17.21_o 23_o 24._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o psal_n 25.14_o ephes_n 3.3_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n colos_n 2.9_o 10._o john_n 1.16_o 17._o ezek._n 2.1_o 2._o psal_n 82.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o jere._n 31.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o psal_n 85.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o james_n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o luke_n 3.14_o isai_n 9.6_o luke_n 10.6_o john_n 11.27_o luke_n 10_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o luke_n 10.40_o 41._o john_n 4.24_o james_n 1.17_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o heb._n 11.27_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o act._n 2.24_o act_n 2.36_o revel_v 1.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.13_o 14._o matth._n 5.48_o colos_n 1.17_o 18._o revel_v 19.12_o 13._o 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o colos_n 2.3_o matth._n 1.21_o heb._n 7.25_o 26._o heb._n 9.14_o act_n 20.28_o ephes_n 2.15_o psal_n 113.6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 10.29_o 30._o john_n 16.32_o john_n 11.42_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o &_o 4.26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 19.10_o 11._o psal_n 35.19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 4.2_o 3._o act_n 4.27_o 30._o luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 35._o mark_v 12.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 2.36_o john_n 11.47_o 48._o now_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n for_o to_o whisper_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o some_o other_o that_o can_v preach_v yet_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o my_o two_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o he_o do_v send_v be_v lively_a spiritual_a and_o soul-comforting_a minister_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o magistrate_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o minister_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o man_n be_v imitate_v minister_n like_v unto_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n some_o say_v he_o read_v christ_n even_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o take_v that_o hum_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o they_o do_v for_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n that_o do_v tickle_v their_o brain_n than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n cry_v a_fw-la humh_o and_o say_v o_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a scholar_n and_o thus_o they_o read_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o plausible_a way_n and_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n full_a of_o legality_n object_n but_o little_a or_o no_o spirituality_n now_o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o knowledge_n come_v by_o read_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n book_n i_o answer_v answ_n use_v read_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o minister_n only_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n can_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v but_o only_o read_v they_o and_o so_o can_v i_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o church_n but_o you_o will_v object_n and_o say_v object_n though_o i_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o can_v read_v at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o minister_n read_v over_o the_o service_n book_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o slight_o put_v off_o as_o with_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o philip_n do_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.35_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v so_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v nor_o preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o second_o answer_n that_o such_o man_n or_o minister_n as_o these_o answ_n 2_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o market_n and_o bring_v a_o box_n full_a of_o very_o precious_a commodity_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o commodity_n they_o desire_v for_o to_o see_v these_o commodity_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v show_v these_o commodity_n have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v this_o box_n now_o by_o this_o box_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v this_o box_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o hungry_a people_n they_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v for_o she_o break_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o christ_n head_n mark_v 14.3_o now_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o box_n and_o we_o have_v many_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v get_v this_o box_n and_o no_o more_o i_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n these_o man_n be_v excellent_a outside_n man_n they_o can_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o

be_v as_o a_o book_n seal_v or_o as_o a_o box_n that_o have_v far_o more_o precious_a ointment_n in_o it_o then_o that_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o you_o may_v read_v mark_v 14.3_o but_o such_o man_n want_v a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o box_n people_n a_o literal_a read_n of_o preach_v minister_n do_v but_o speak_v empty_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n or_o they_o want_v heavenly_a art_n to_o break_v this_o box_n that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n among_o man_n such_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cabinet_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o this_o cabinet_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o your_o hearer_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n now_o i_o shall_v give_v your_o hearer_n one_o caution_n sect._n 4_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o call_v lord_n lord_n but_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n read_v luk._n 6.45_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n read_v nor_o the_o verbal_a read_n of_o it_o yourself_o air_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n only_o teach_v by_o man_n do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o will_v profit_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hear_v it_o read_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o that_o and_o pray_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a in_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o in_o what_o you_o pray_v and_o your_o understanding_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o light_n will_v enlighten_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v edify_v other_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o book_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n viz._n nay_o it_o maybe_o say_v over_o many_o prayer_n without_o the_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o prayer_n &_o herein_o you_o be_v mistake_v for_o prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o length_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o strength_n of_o word_n again_o a_o true_a and_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o return_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o but_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n breathe_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n comfort_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o make_v they_o able_a in_o the_o public_a for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o make_v they_o able_a for_o their_o family_n in_o private_a this_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n sufficient_a and_o able_a in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o now_o i_o know_v that_o you_o that_o be_v reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o of_o those_o imitate_v preach_a minister_n which_o can_v preach_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v pleas_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o i_o know_v now_o that_o you_o will_v plead_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o for_o my_o part_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o conscience_n segality_n a_o people_n delight_v in_o a_o litter_n alministry_n be_v sotish_o ignorant_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o full_a of_o segality_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o your_o understanding_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o natural_a artificialness_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n read_n and_o preach_v and_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o naturalness_n and_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o minister_n some_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v preach_v elegant_o and_o use_v plausible_a word_n and_o this_o please_v you_o well_o and_o this_o you_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v but_o the_o spiritualness_n which_o some_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o you_o cry_v down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a light_n or_o new_a wine_n and_o with_o mock_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a light_n or_o with_o a_o jeer_n as_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n say_v too_o much_o of_o this_o learning_n make_v man_n mad_a and_o thus_o natural_a part_n be_v advance_v and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discountenance_v as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 2.13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 26.24_o 25._o 1_o king_n 22.26_o 27._o mat._n 27.63_o sect._n 5_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v such_o minister_n have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v full_o likewise_o of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n read_v john_n 17.21_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o now_o such_o minister_n be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o a_o poor_a soul_n people_n a_o ministry_n build_v on_o christ_n do_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n now_o such_o minister_n have_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o psa_n 25.14_o and_o they_o do_v declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n evangelical_o and_o to_o speak_v spiritual_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a eph._n 3.3_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o so_o likewise_o every_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o joh._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v this_o grace_n come_v down_o from_o above_o as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n of_o love_n into_o our_o land_n it_o will_v heal_v our_o breach_n it_o will_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o with_o quietness_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o free_a subject_n though_o he_o as_o a_o king_n lose_v something_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o purchase_v peace_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n father_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o this_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v part_v with_o much_o of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o love_v his_o child_n and_o this_o grace_n must_v move_v the_o parliament_n if_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o tender-hearted_a father_n now_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o tender_a father_n if_o they_o see_v any_o one_o lie_n under_o a_o burden_n though_o it_o be_v but_o light_a they_o go_v speedy_o they_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o take_v off_o

strive_v together_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o thy_o fellow_n to_o which_o the_o guilty_a person_n return_v a_o angry_a answer_n as_o though_o moses_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o most_o even_o of_o professor_n be_v as_o yet_o find_v do_v that_o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v one_o against_o another_o yea_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_a do_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v find_v so_o fit_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n a_o man_n mighty_o preserve_v but_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o dissent_v brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n so_o none_o will_v or_o can_v in_o any_o age_n be_v find_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o this_o but_o one_o that_o be_v as_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o mean_v christ_n himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v none_o but_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a effectual_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o egypt_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o and_o free_v it_o from_o under_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o taskmaster_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n like_o fox_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o fo●_n what_o have_v the_o nation_n do_v hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n but_o build_v pithom_n and_o raamses_n two_o treasure_n city_n to_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v by_o interpretation_n as_o they_o say_v os_fw-la defectionis_fw-la vel_fw-la gehennae_fw-la the_o very_a mouth_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o import_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_n commotionem_fw-la tineae_fw-la the_o eat_n of_o the_o moth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o labour_n and_o strife_n of_o these_o time_n accompany_v with_o her_o sister_n or_o rather_o her_o daughter_n city_n situate_v next_o unto_o she_o yea_o lie_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o call_v by_o her_o name_n negative_a but_o her_o positive_a name_n be_v the_o superfluity_n or_o the_o overflowing_n of_o evil_n i_o have_v therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v that_o meek_a and_o quiet_a that_o sweet_a and_o save_a that_o high_a holy_a and_o heal_a spirit_n that_o sometime_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n in_o the_o heart_n word_n and_o life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n and_o this_o discourse_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o and_o pour_v it_o out_o in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o reconcile_n and_o unite_n they_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n rara_fw-la avis_fw-fr a_o rare_a bird_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o in_o our_o land_n that_o every_o one_o may_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o war_n may_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o among_o we_o this_o we_o see_v evident_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o author_n and_o this_o book_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o opportuness_n of_o its_o come_n forth_o for_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o check_v those_o proud_a wave_n that_o be_v now_o arise_v i_o mean_v calm_v those_o unruly_a passion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n find_v boil_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n and_o factious_a to_o the_o endanger_n and_o unquiet_v of_o all_o how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o will_v that_o prevail_a mighty_a voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o man_n and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o they_o that_o have_v car_n to_o hear_v i_o mean_v that_o peace_n be_v still_o which_o may_v save_v the_o ship_n we_o be_v all_o in_o as_o it_o do_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o which_o i_o remit_v all_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o rest_n you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n b._n if_o verse_n become_v a_o tract_n so_o grave_a as_o this_o as_o psalm_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o treat_v of_o bliss_n then_o let_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o jehovah_n sing_v for_o here_o be_v a_o dove_n that_o do_v the_o olive_n bring_v to_o england_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o water_n sink_v that_o will_v have_v drown_v it_o the_o mountain_n hill_n and_o stately_a tree_n appear_v that_o overwhelm_v with_o inundation_n be_v a_o rest_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v yet_o for_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o h_n wonder-working_a rod._n all_o sect_n and_o side_n before_o he_o silent_a be_v he_o quiet_v all_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n r._n b._n the_o author_n request_n courteous_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v you_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n look_v into_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o which_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a may_v be_v find_v present_o and_o let_v i_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o that_o be_v to_o read_v the_o table_n of_o content_n all_o over_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n r._n p._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o yet_o very_o ignorant_a chap._n i._n the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n john_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.36_o mat._n 16.6_o mat._n 15.1_o 9_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o isa_n 63.3_o isa_n 59.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o cap._n 19.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o col._n 1.18_o mat._n 20.2_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o rom._n 9.32_o luk._n 16.15_o den._n 9.4_o ps_n 101_o 5._o isa_n 65.5_o joh_n 9.28_o 29._o joh._n 5.39_o 40._o mat._n 17.5_o joh._n 7.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o mat._n 9.2_o luk._n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o isa_n 53.2_o rev._n 3.17_o eph._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8.18_o rev._n 3.17_o prov._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.14_o mat._n 21.31_o heb._n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o act._n 13.46_o 48._o mat._n 6.7_o eccles_n 7.16_o mat._n 5.17_o mat._n 6.5.6_o mark_v 12.38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 9.32_o luk._n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o chro._n 29.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o 10._o luk._n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 65.5_o dent._n 8.17_o christian_n friend_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o scripture_n caution_n they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o the_o high-conceited_n jew_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o freedom_n by_o abraham_n which_o be_v without_o joh._n 8.33_o and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o freedom_n be_v within_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o joh._n 8.36_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o envy_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v you_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o luk._n 11.37_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 18.9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o with_o outward_a show_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v now_o which_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v antichristian_n rom._n 2.28_o rev._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v mat._n 16.6_o sect._n 1_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n pride_n and_o hatred_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o these_o pharisee_n

of_o jerusalem_n know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o none_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v we_o see_v and_o so_o they_o suppose_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mat._n 15._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 9_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o break_v my_o father_n law_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v sect._n 2._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o a_o outside_n and_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o those_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n righteousness_n so_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o submit_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n sect._n 3_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o do_v something_o with_o he_o as_o many_o do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a performance_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o prize_v they_o high_o when_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o they_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isa_n 63.3_o no_o intercessor_n therefore_o christ_n arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n alone_o in_o all_o strait_n isa_n 59.16_o take_v heed_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o ziba_n in_o that_o unjust_a act_n of_o divide_v with_o his_o master_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n compare_v with_o cap._n 19.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o christ_n be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o take_v heed_n likewise_o of_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o the_o laborer_n have_v his_o penny_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o answer_n go_v thy_o way_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o mat_n 20.2_o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o conclude_v with_o that_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o by_o their_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o precious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o set_v whole_o upon_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n out_o of_o which_o root_n do_v flow_v light_n and_o life_n rest_v and_o peace_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n flow_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o conclude_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n in_o rom._n 9.32_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v and_o so_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o god_n must_v give_v thou_o understanding_n take_v heed_n of_o self-righteousness_n sect._n 4_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v ancient_a for_o moses_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n of_o it_o in_o luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o deut._n 9.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o the_o conceit_a righteousness_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o right_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v full_a of_o several_a vanity_n as_o a_o high_a look_n private_a censure_n disdainful_a behaviour_n psa_n 101.5_o vain_a thought_n about_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o in_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n beware_v of_o carnal_a confidence_n sect._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o pharisee_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o john_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 28_o 29._o verse_n and_o they_o revile_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o work_v out_o as_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n free_o joh._n 5.39_o 40._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o but_o you_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o joh._n 7.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o i_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n i_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n i_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o prison_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n mat._n 9.2_o i_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o bound_v it_o up_o comfortable_o again_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o sinner_n make_v the_o pharisee_n murmur_n luk._n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o which_o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o persecute_v i_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o you_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o all_o your_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o for_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o hate_v i_o but_o do_v not_o think_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v take_v heed_n how_o sect._n 6_o and_o what_o you_o see_v for_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o see_v but_o see_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o beauty_n they_o desire_v not_o isa_n 53.2_o take_v heed_n likewise_o how_o and_o with_o what_o you_o be_v rich_a thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rev._n 3.17_o but_o thou_o be_v miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o thy_o garment_n will_z not_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a rich_a man_n but_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v rich_a with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n eph._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o riches_n be_v in_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8.18_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a poor_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a but_o thou_o be_v poor_a without_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o thou_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o christ_n rich_a but_o go_v away_o without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v poor_a as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rich_a but_o not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o christ_n jesus_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n load_v with_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_n my_o commodity_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 8.19_o 20._o now_o christ_n jesus_n come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o

he_o will_v hang_v upon_o every_o thing_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o own_o performance_n and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o to_o this_o very_a very_a day_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o do_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n answer_n be_v this_o these_o be_v but_o your_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o will_v profit_v you_o but_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o you_o and_o that_o must_v teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o lord_n description_n of_o these_o outside_n professor_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58.2_o now_o they_o reply_v from_o this_o in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o have_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v why_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o performance_n which_o you_o have_v weave_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v garment_n to_o cover_v you_o for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o spider_n that_o lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v neither_o shall_v you_o cover_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o work_n isa_n 59.6_o compare_v with_o job_n 8.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o your_o inward_a part_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o your_o vain_a repetition_n and_o lukewarm_a discourse_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v your_o idol_n or_o a_o false_a christ_n of_o your_o own_o make_n if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o false_a christ_n isa_n 44.16_o 17._o so_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heart_n idolatry_n and_o false_a christ_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n sect._n 3_o which_o be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n take_v thy_o rest_n luk._n 12.19_o now_o here_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o christ_n psa_n 116.7_o now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o throw_v down_o outward_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n and_o of_o false_a christ_n what_o have_v we_o do_v be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o call_v it_o a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o performance_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o civil_a walk_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n unto_o he_o and_o leave_v christ_n behind_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v you_o isa_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o prov._n 15.8_o mark_v 11.13_o rev._n 22.2_o gen._n 3.7_o ezek._n 16.8_o mark_v 15.16_o 24._o joh._n 6.63_o ezek._n 36.22_o rom._n 8.26_o mark_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 14.6_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o joh._n 1.4_o 5._o rev._n 3.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o jam._n 3.10_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o joh._n 5.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o compare_v with_o joh._n 12.42_o 43._o psa_fw-la 50.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 5.17_o mat._n 9.3_o 4._o luk._n 7.33_o 34._o mat._n 12.24_o 25._o joh._n 5.16_o 18._o joh._n 9.16_o joh._n 18.30_o joh._n 11.47_o 48._o joh._n 12.19_o joh._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 18.30_o 31._o mark_v 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 19.14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 5.39_o 46_o 47._o jer._n 23.21_o jer._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o act_n 24.2_o 5_o 6._o act_n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o act_n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o gen._n 9.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act_n 22.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o revelation_n 17.7_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thessalonian_o 2.3_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o zachariah_n 2.7_o zachariah_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 26.11.22.3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 22.3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o act_n 8.3_o 4._o exod._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25.38_o leviticus_n 9.24_o jeremiah_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o ezekiel_n 13.10_o 11._o jer._n 6.13_o 14._o zach._n 10.2_o 3._o jer._n 23.28_o 31_o 32._o mat._n 24.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1.15_o 16._o act._n 4.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o phil._n 3.2_o 18_o 19_o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o psa_fw-la 15.3_o luk._n 11.35_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o outside_n professor_n sect._n 1_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o beside_o christ_n instance_n in_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o take_v fire_n but_o not_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.1_o 2._o second_o christ_n be_v that_o golden_a censer_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v three_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v four_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o much_o incense_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n acceptable_a and_o sweet_a before_o god_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o a_o outside_n christian_n for_o they_o come_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o good_a meaning_n to_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n behind_o they_o and_o so_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v no_o golden_a censer_n for_o their_o prayer_n nor_o sweet_a incense_n to_o offer_v with_o their_o prayer_n nor_o any_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n instance_n in_o those_o jew_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o if_o the_o stubble_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v agree_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o half_a christ_n or_o to_o be_v half_n with_o christ_n be_v plain_a popery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o thus_o they_o foolish_o strive_v to_o be_v something_o of_o themselves_o with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v something_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o their_o prayer_n become_v as_o vain_a babble_n as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 6.7_o for_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o because_o he_o see_v the_o son_n of_o his_o delight_n to_o be_v all_o in_o they_o sect._n 2_o now_o i_o shall_v make_v

have_v not_o find_v jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o most_o in_o our_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o mistake_n they_o think_v the_o mere_a have_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o become_v idolater_n even_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o mistake_v it_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o thy_o darkness_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 1.4_o 5._o for_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o unfold_v they_o unto_o thou_o rev._n 3.7_o or_o what_o be_v the_o word_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o that_o spirit_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v instruct_v the_o in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a outcry_n go_v now_o in_o our_o day_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o mistake_v i_o not_o my_o advice_n be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o we_o but_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o &_o our_o teacher_n and_o then_o that_o spirit_n will_v heal_v our_o division_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v a_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o o_o lord_n sect._n 5_o how_o little_o of_o thy_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o minister_n and_o people_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o contention_n and_o reproach_v one_o another_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v james_n 3.10_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o for_o these_o gift_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o you_o pharisees_n say_v our_o saviour_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v in_o i_o when_o you_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o john_n 5.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o compare_v with_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n simple_a judgement_n one_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o beadle_n of_o a_o ward_n not_o to_o be_v one_o in_o their_o way_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o john_n 9.32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o you_o may_v instance_n in_o lazarus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n go_v to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o have_v not_o we_o many_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o sit_v and_o consult_v against_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 47_o 48._o instance_n if_o you_o will_v in_o mr_n edwards_n a_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o hardly_o know_v jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.1_o 4._o he_o be_v something_o like_a to_o tertullus_n too_o who_o dispute_v malicious_o against_o paul_n a_o notable_a orator_n and_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v a_o leaf_n past_o grace_n and_o can_v talk_v nimble_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o mr_n edwards_n do_v read_v act_n 24.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o if_o mr_n edwards_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v tremble_v thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n mr_n edwards_n have_v you_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n accuse_v you_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v you_o mr_n edward_n consider_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v god_n read_v psa_n 50.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mr_n edward_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o one_o place_n more_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o for_o information_n without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n joh._n 15.5_o second_o it_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o you_o mr_n edward_n beware_v of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 12.38_o mar._n 12.38_o which_o neither_o love_v christ_n nor_o his_o follower_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o be_o no_o favourer_n of_o sectary_n yet_o i_o can_v with_o patience_n look_v upon_o they_o till_o god_n do_v change_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o unskilful_a man_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n beware_v of_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o love_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n and_o to_o have_v domination_n and_o beware_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v you_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a by_o your_o power_n and_o self-seeking_a read_v if_o you_o please_v mark_v 12.38_o 39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 11.44_o 45_o 46._o master_n edwards_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o quote_v these_o scripture_n unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o yourself_o mr_n edwards_n and_o as_o zealous_a read_v joh._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o do_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n to_o kill_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o in_o their_o reputation_n by_o your_o reproach_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o than_o you_o call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o imprison_v they_o but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o parliament_n wisdom_n above_o such_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v mr_n edwards_n for_o to_o restrain_v you_o or_o else_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v be_v so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n likewise_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o clothing_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o filthy_a garment_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o then_o they_o make_v the_o people_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o than_o barrabas_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o suffer_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o reproach_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o the_o second_o be_v this_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n mat._n 9.3_o 4._o the_o three_o be_v this_o they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n &_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o do_v resort_v to_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o sinner_n luk._n 7.33_o 34._o in_o the_o four_o place_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o conjuror_n this_o fellow_n say_v they_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o

beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o account_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o a_o loose_a fellow_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o joh._n 5.16.18_o joh._n 9.16_o joh._n 18.30_o in_o the_o six_o place_n they_o think_v christ_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v for_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o thus_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n seek_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n of_o as_o mr_n edward_n do_v his_o member_n joh._n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o his_o new_a light_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o place_n joh._n 11.47_o 48._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o pharisee_n consult_v among_o themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o say_v perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o joh._n 12.19_o be_v not_o this_o your_o clamour_n master_n edwards_n against_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v sect._n 6_o when_o you_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a esteem_n that_o most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v against_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v religion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o hate_v those_o which_o christ_n love_v not_o direct_o as_o those_o that_o christ_n love_v but_o under_o some_o notion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n persecute_v christ_n not_o as_o christ_n but_o under_o some_o notion_n as_o a_o conqueror_n or_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o loose_a fellow_n and_o a_o sectary_n or_o one_o that_o do_v draw_v the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o so_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o some_o notion_n as_o independent_a antinomian_n separate_a sectary_n or_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v though_o they_o speak_v they_o fair_a to_o their_o face_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o hatred_n be_v they_o hate_v jesus_n christ_n first_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o joh._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o now_o master_n edward_n if_o you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o give_v your_o vote_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o people_n against_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o do_v but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v incense_v the_o people_n against_o christ_n and_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 18.30_o 31._o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v mr_n edward_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spiteful_a behaviour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v move_v to_o call_v for_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o pilate_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o envy_n read_v mark_v 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pilate_n say_v behold_v your_o king_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o king_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n joh._n 19.14_o etc._n etc._n mr_n edward_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n be_v so_o blind_a concern_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v plain_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 5.39_o 46_o 47._o but_o they_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v plain_o mr_n edward_n question_n a_o question_n i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o more_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o love_v he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o m._n edward_n be_v not_o this_o your_o case_n you_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o m._n edwards_n i_o ask_v the_o question_n have_v not_o you_o do_v so_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v read_v jer._n 23.21_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n 20.29_o mat._n 7.15_o act._n 20.29_o but_o will_v have_v a_o iron_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o drive_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n withal_o as_o some_o have_v the_o black_a rod_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o spot_v the_o sheep_n with_o their_o reproach_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n instance_n in_o that_o simple_a book_n that_o libel_v book_n of_o m._n edward_n call_v the_o gangraena_fw-la pag._n 61._o and_o 172._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o and_o false_a minister_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o beware_v m._n edward_n some_o call_v they_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o you_o despise_v and_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v send_v the_o pestilence_n into_o their_o house_n and_o another_o with_o his_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o with_o a_o pike_n in_o the_o street_n m._n edwards_n i_o do_v ask_v you_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o vote_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o in_o these_o day_n but_o now_o i_o know_v you_o will_v come_v forth_o nay_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o accuse_v your_o brethren_n though_o unjust_o and_o now_o master_n edwards_n try_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o orator_n like_a unto_o tertullus_n that_o dispute_v against_o paul_n that_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v act_n 24.2_o 5_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o demetrius_n who_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o paul_n way_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o gain_n read_v act_n 19.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o likewise_o you_o do_v as_o those_o in_o act_n 17.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o your_o dark_a light_n than_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o this_o new_a light_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n move_v the_o people_n to_o envy_v against_o christ_n mr_n edward_n do_v not_o you_o move_v the_o people_n to_o envy_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ask_v you_o the_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o have_v speak_v very_o ill_o of_o some_o by_o name_n instance_n in_o mr_n bacon_n m._n john_n goodwin_n m._n henry_n burton_n m._n holmes_n m._n burrough_n m._n greenhil_n m._n peter_n m._n walden_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o public_a man_n and_o private_a but_o god_n will_v cause_v these_o man_n to_o grow_v in_o favour_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v your_o folly_n and_o emptiness_n mr_n edward_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o ham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n nakedness_n he_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o ham_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o noah_n to_o be_v drink_v but_o mark_v m._n edward_n noah_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o ham_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sin_n read_v gen._n 9.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o be_v not_o

mistake_v not_o yourself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o few_o line_n for_o these_o be_v perilous_a time_n for_o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n thus_o have_v it_o by_o art_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o thus_o a_o natural_a carnal_a man_n may_v preach_v christ_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v at_o oxford_n and_o then_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a library_n and_o a_o good_a pen_n and_o sit_v at_o it_o all_o the_o week_n and_o then_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o then_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n &_o then_o such_o a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o christ_n a_o hour_n or_o two_o together_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v great_a store_n of_o it_o now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o man_n that_o so_o preach_v be_v subject_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o good_a will_n be_v a_o save_a gift_n and_o such_o man_n can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4.20_o now_o true_a preach_n be_v to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o upbraid_v with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o new_a light_n m._n edward_n be_v not_o you_o guilty_a of_o this_o clamour_n and_o i_o fear_v other_o beside_o you_o be_v but_o i_o remember_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.2_o 18_o 19_o as_o profit_n and_o preeminence_n m._n edwards_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o they_o &_o receive_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n read_v 3._o epistle_n of_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o m._n edward_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n of_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o you_o again_o only_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o two_o caution_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o your_o neighbour_n to_o do_v he_o harm_n psa_n 15.3_o the_o second_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o darkness_n luke_n 11.35_o chap._n iu._n the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n rev._n 2.17.2.2_o cant._n 2.8_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o joh._n 14.10_o 11_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 14._o eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n lu._n 7.44_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 1.2_o psa_fw-la 66.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o act._n 2.17_o 18._o joel_n 2.28_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o joh._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 21.16_o psa_fw-la 8.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o col._n 4.17_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o colos_n 2.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o mark_v 9.35_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o prov._n 6.16_o 19_o rom._n 14.5.23_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o act._n 15.5_o 10._o joh._n 11.47_o 48._o luke_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o gen._n 13.8_o isa_n 49.15_o 16._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o gen._n 42.36_o act_n 27.22_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 5.32_o gen._n 30.27_o gen._n 37.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o gen._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gen._n 50.20_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mat._n 23.24_o 25._o luke_n 17.20_o mat._n 23.23_o jer._n 7.4_o mat._n 25.8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gen._n 45.24_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o mat._n 15.14_o isaiah_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o matthew_z 10.9_o 10._o luke_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o matthew_z 6.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o luke_n 22.22_o 25_o 26._o matthew_z 26.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o luke_n 11.45_o 46_o 52_o 53_o 54._o matthew_z 26.3_o 4._o ephesian_n 4.22_o psalm_n 31.11_o 13._o psalm_n 35.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 20._o act_n 14.22_o luke_n 18.9_o john_n 8.41_o 42._o john_n 9.16_o 29._o john_n 2.3.11.47_o 43._o john_n 12.10_o 11_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a contend_v sect._n 1_o now_o in_o our_o day_n how_o one_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.8_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o they_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o report_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o try_v the_o message_n that_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a authority_n now_o here_o will_v arise_v a_o objection_n and_o that_o be_v this_o object_n can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n ans_fw-fr sol._n yes_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a though_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v literal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o cabinet_n seal_v up_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o but_o a_o unlearned_a man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o mystery_n when_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v have_v but_o the_o history_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a so_o able_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v out_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o learned_a man_n may_v take_v up_o the_o truth_n as_o other_o man_n lay_v it_o down_o and_o so_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o but_o the_o believe_a man_n sect._n 2_o the_o new_a man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v he_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o believe_a man_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 14.10_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o be_v every_o true_a believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o go_v astray_o and_o then_o be_v accept_v again_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o not_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n o_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v cleanse_v the_o world_n of_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o free_a grace_n read_v eph._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o great_a sinner_n once_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n such_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v magnify_v free_a grace_n marry_o magdalen_n a_o great_a sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o free_v grace_n beget_v much_o love_n luk._n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o so_o paul_n a_o

concern_v hell_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o so_o arise_v a_o false_a fear_n or_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o so_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v sin_n to_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a romans_z 7._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 22._o none_o but_o christ_n can_v forgive_v sin_n nor_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o our_o learned_a make_v large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o almost_o all_o other_o man_n do_v or_o may_v do_v for_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o rote_n and_o in_o a_o customary_a way_n and_o so_o to_o think_v by_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o profit_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o and_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v this_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o freegrace_n who_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o confess_v they_o and_o have_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o mind_n any_o more_o read_v that_o remarkable_a story_n of_o david_n psalm_n 103._o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o so_o rom._n 5.8_o isai_n 43.25_o the_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v against_o the_o formality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o other_o and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n colos_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o unbelieve_a man_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v a_o very_a specious_a confession_n of_o sin_n for_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o faith_n in_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o able_a man_n for_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o i_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n say_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n i_o believe_v this_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 68.13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o be_o black_a say_v the_o believe_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o yet_o comely_a through_o that_o comeliness_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o therefore_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n cant._n 1.3_o 5._o ezek._n 16.14_o so_o likewise_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n can_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n rejoice_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n see_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n read_v 2_o peter_n 1.3_o 4._o which_o throw_v down_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o bruise_v it_o nay_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o put_v it_o to_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o make_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o read_v isai_n 53.6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v and_o do_v crucify_v sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n every_o day_n triumph_v over_o they_o be_v it_o or_o in_o himself_o colos_n 2.15_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o a_o poo●_n soul_n that_o carry_v about_o in_o his_o body_n every_o day_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v lose_v thyself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v of_o goo●_n cheer_n o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n either_o from_o the_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n if_o christ_n have_v enable_v thou_o for_o to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o faith_n thou_o haste_v cause_n to_o walk_v rejoice_o now_o here_o will_v arise_v two_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o sect._n 8_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n there_o need_v no_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o your_o discourse_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v for_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o we_o need_v to_o do_v nothing_o i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o heathen_a do_v matth._n 6.7_o and_o as_o most_o people_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n do_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o none_o of_o thou_o o_o man_n turn_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v ephraim_n for_o i_o can_v turn_v myself_o jere._n 31.18_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o because_o grace_n do_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o now_o you_o will_v ask_v in_o the_o next_o place_n object_n what_o those_o must_v do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o great_a joy_n nay_o rejoice_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o shed_v tear_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o part_n roman_n 9.32_o i_o shall_v answer_v your_o question_n sol._n and_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o do_v that_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n rejoice_o they_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o they_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o much_o among_o we_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v with_o all_o the_o first_o weapon_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a for_o to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o weapon_n be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o shall_v cover_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n read_v those_o two_o remarkable_a scripture_n ephes_n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o i_o exclude_v all_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n sol._n if_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n read_v revel_n 19.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o say_v joseph_n do_v this_o sin_n against_o my_o good_a god_n rom._n 2.4_o gen._n 39.8_o 9_o now_o this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n grow_v upon_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n cause_v or_o work_v death_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a cause_n for_o to_o walk_v rejoice_o read_v that_o remarkable_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o one_o word_n more_o and_o so_o conclude_v it_o be_v

take_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o answer_v they_o again_o love_v and_o christian_n presbyterian_a friend_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o only_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o one_o question_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n do_v you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n know_v the_o pure_a religion_n the_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o fruit_n be_v son_n of_o peace_n read_v james_n 3.17_o 18._o sect._n 6_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n john_n 8.42_o &_o 16.27_o &_o 17.8_o and_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v from_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v philip_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n john_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_a he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v he_o for_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v phil._n 4.13_o and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a be_v form_v in_o christ_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o thus_o a_o true_a believe_a man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o thus_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n give_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 5.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o one_o word_n more_o concern_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 7_o and_o how_o one_o shall_v know_v they_o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n matth._n 7.15_o q._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v one_o know_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a._n ans_fw-fr by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v christ_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o i_o shall_v name_v three_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v in_o part_n know_v they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o with_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o a_o sleight_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o and_o thus_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n nay_o into_o man_n purse_n nay_o into_o the_o house_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a man_n that_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o silly_a woman_n these_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v unsufficient_a in_o nature_n for_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o preach_v now_o in_o house_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_v read_v act_n 5.42_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n witness_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n a_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o lead_v captive_a whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o say_v what_o do_v you_o and_o if_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o these_o crafty_a one_o cry_v peace_n yet_o they_o will_v bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n micah_n 3.5_o and_o so_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o among_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v this_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o preach_n for_o they_o preach_v but_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o art_n and_o so_o spoil_v man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o deceit_n which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o they_o beguile_v man_n with_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n of_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o coloss_n 2.8_o 18_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o they_o and_o those_o that_o they_o teach_v be_v both_o natural_a and_o carnal_a now_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o after_o a_o foolish_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o a_o carnal_a preacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v both_o of_o they_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o 8._o john_n 16.2_o 3._o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o such_o among_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o if_o you_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o light_n they_o see_v by_o it_o be_v no_o new_a light_n for_o they_o jeer_v at_o that_o but_o the_o light_n that_o they_o see_v by_o be_v as_o old_a as_o old_a adam_n only_o natural_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v and_o they_o be_v great_a scholar_n now_o these_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n that_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o say_v though_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v from_o their_o neighbour_n read_v jere._n 23.21_o 30_o 31._o now_o the_o light_n that_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o jesus_n christ_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o outward_a external_a observation_n for_o christ_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o they_o for_o to_o persecute_v or_o betray_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o time_n do_v serve_v instance_n in_o judas_n john_n 18.2_o then_o they_o come_v with_o their_o lantern_n and_o their_o torch-light_n for_o to_o seek_v for_o jesus_n and_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n 18.3_o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n for_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolvish_a to_o the_o flock_n act_v 20.29_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v bad_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o the_o room_n of_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n answerable_a to_o these_o false_a prophet_n that_o will_v receive_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n nay_o they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o read_v jerem._n 5.31_o who_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n and_o people_n even_o now_o among_o we_o chap._n vii_o the_o spiritual_a open_v and_o application_n of_o these_o scripture_n viz._n 1_o peter_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 2.5_o 6_o 11._o deut._n 32.8_o 9_o matth._n 15.1_o 2._o mat._n 27.1_o john_n 11.47_o 53._o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 22._o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o gal._n 4_o 17_o 21._o act_n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 26.59_o act_n 5.21_o 28_o 40_o act._n 24.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o jere._n 5.30_o 32._o micah_n 3.5_o 11._o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3_o 2_o 18_o 19_o matth._n 6.9_o 10._o james_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o matth._n 25.8_o psalm_n 82.5_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o psal_n 4.2_o 6._o gal._n 5.26_o psal_n 68.26_o psal_n 87.1_o revel_v 21.2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 17.8_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o joh._n 17.18_o 26._o 1_o john_n 1.3_o john_n 16.13_o 14._o

in_o your_o heart_n read_v zech._n 7.10_o what_o mean_v these_o filthy_a reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o honest_a man_n mr_n edward_n i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n take_v heed_n mr_n edward_n and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o one_o neighbour_n read_v that_o place_n psa_fw-la 15.2_o 3._o mr_n edward_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o rear_n up_o the_o devil_n judas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n cain_n pilate_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o m._n edward_n i_o think_v you_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n ten_o independent_o into_o a_o file_n a_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o captain_n who_o work_n they_o do_v john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n he_o which_o slay_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o half_a file_n leader_n and_o now_o mr_n edward_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n place_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o face_n about_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o company_n as_o saul_n be_v teach_v when_o he_o be_v go_v post_n to_o damascus_n with_o his_o letter_n read_v this_o place_n act_v 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o be_v teach_v thus_o mr_n edward_n than_o you_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o you_o be_v now_o and_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o for_o the_o present_a now_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o independent_o and_o this_o be_v their_o vindication_n which_o david_n do_v express_v lord_n say_v he_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psa_n 119.11_o or_o rather_o thus_o christ_n have_v lodge_v himself_o in_o david_n heart_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o lamp_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o david_n heart_n and_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o david_n heart_n as_o a_o bright_a candle_n in_o a_o clear_a lantern_n to_o guide_v david_n earthly_a foot_n and_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o david_n soul_n and_o be_v his_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a pathway_n which_o way_n be_v christ_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psa_n 119.105_o john_n 14.6_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o that_o reproachful_a name_n of_o independent_o which_o will_v live_v under_o no_o government_n as_o they_o say_v but_o here_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o spiritual_a government_n they_o live_v under_o and_o what_o light_n they_o walk_v by_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v even_o the_o light_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n those_o independent_o &_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afore-named_n will_v not_o live_v under_o nor_o endure_v they_o that_o do_v witness_v cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4.8_o and_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n john_n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o dependency_n which_o those_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o now_o this_o internal_a part_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v none_o of_o your_o great_a learned_a rabbi_n chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o believe_v christ_n be_v a_o crucify_a in_o his_o member_n all_o europe_n over_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o independent_o false_o so_o call_v and_o these_o antinomian_o foolish_o so_o call_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o dependency_n for_o external_a thing_n be_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a prayer_n which_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n against_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o hope_v in_o a_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n psa_n 130.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o sect._n 4_o and_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o antinomian_o and_o call_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o make_v as_o loathsome_a as_o a_o plague-sore_n as_o master_n edward_n do_v in_o his_o ●angraena_fw-la pag._n 172._o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n all_o that_o go_v from_o they_o be_v call_v separate_v and_o brownist_n and_o jeer_v for_o puritan_n and_o so_o now_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o judgement_n and_o one_o with_o they_o must_v be_v call_v independent_o that_o will_v live_v under_o no_o government_n or_o else_o antinomian_o that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o thus_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n be_v become_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o reproach_n even_o among_o fool_n and_o no_o other_o name_n can_v be_v give_v they_o but_o these_o sectary_n these_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o reproach_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o state_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v peaceable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n they_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a demand_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o think_v they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v walk_v contrary_a to_o find_v doctrine_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o presbyterian_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o any_o such_o order_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_v one_o of_o another_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o say_v one_o presbyterian_a to_o another_o you_o will_v little_o think_v m._n nye_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o many_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o mr_n saltmarsh_n in_o print_a book_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o mr_n burton_n a_o man_n well_o know_v he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a reproach_n as_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o gangraena_n of_o mr_n edward_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n up_o and_o down_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n or_o independent_a upon_o a_o man_n and_o then_o you_o may_v speak_v as_o bad_a of_o he_o as_o you_o please_v as_o some_o feather-braind_a poetical_a man_n have_v do_v in_o print_n who_o with_o his_o poet_n theme_n and_o in_o his_o verse_n against_o a_o independent_a as_o he_o call_v he_o he_o show_v great_a disdain_n and_o in_o his_o verse_n breathe_v out_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v let_v he_o be_v cross_v and_o hang_v and_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o every_o wilful_a independent_a may_v when_o once_o the_o gallow_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o have_v get_v something_o to_o depend_v upon_o gentle_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o strike_v at_o honest_a godly_a man_n under_o that_o name_n of_o independent_a such_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a spirit_n have_v we_o now_o adays_o that_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o outside_n form_n of_o

of_o be_v mr_n bacon_n a_o man_n of_o worth_n if_o some_o among_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o both_o in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o country_n to_o who_o he_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o that_o be_v evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a and_o one_o that_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o joy_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o read_v 1_o thes_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v his_o crown_n let_v he_o go_v where_o he_o wil._n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mark_n 8.24_o that_o be_v half-sighted_n man_n and_o they_o encounter_v he_o and_o call_v he_o babbler_n and_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n condition_n read_v act_n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n do_v touch_v these_o half-sighted_n man_n the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o shall_v see_v doctrine_n clear_o mark_v 8.25_o but_o some_o do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n exod._n 4.10_o but_o if_o moses_n his_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n aaron_n can_v speak_v well_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v there_o spokesman_n i_o mean_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v with_o those_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o like_a unto_o moses_n and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v other_o exod._n 4.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 7.1_o 2._o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o i_o be_v as_o a_o feather_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n which_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v away_o but_o i_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o not_o of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v now_o you_o that_o make_v your_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seem_v for_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o instructer_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o teacher_n of_o babe_n and_o yet_o dishonour_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o uphold_v rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o will_v love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o james_n 2.8_o but_o how_o little_a of_o this_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v you_o practice_n among_o your_o neighbour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o you_o be_v do_v not_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o james_z 4.11_o under_o some_o notion_n as_o antinomian_n that_o will_v have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n nor_o ask_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o you_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o sectary_n and_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v infectious_a but_o if_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v kind_a and_o suffer_v long_o and_o not_o envy_n nor_o vaunt_v itself_o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o some_o be_v nor_o seek_v she_o own_o nor_o easy_o be_v provoke_v as_o the_o most_o be_v love_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v contrary_a mind_a one_o to_o another_o god_n must_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o and_o love_n will_v suffer_v long_o for_o it_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n sect._n 6_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v master_n calamy_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o a_o open_a and_o public_a congregation_n make_v these_o people_n loathsome_a by_o his_o expression_n meaning_n nay_o name_v these_o antinomian_o or_o law-destroyer_n say_v that_o these_o people_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o prelate_n for_o they_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o bloody_a cavaller_n that_o burn_v town_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o say_v he_o these_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o to_o dash_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n now_o the_o caution_n give_v with_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v false_a in_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o odious_a name_n of_o antinomian_n but_o his_o caution_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wary_a of_o they_o and_o shun_v they_o as_o they_o will_v shun_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o cause_v such_o posture_n and_o such_o jesture_n and_o such_o sigh_v in_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o cause_v a_o second_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o i_o to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o hear_v they_o fall_v into_o scorn_v and_o disdain_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o upright_a but_o you_o will_v object_n and_o say_v object_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v error_n nor_o sectary_n speak_v against_o i_o answer_v sol._n i_o will_v not_o have_v wheat_n call_v tare_n nor_o tare_n call_v wheat_n as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o call_v truth_n error_n and_o error_n truth_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a mad_a sad_a who_o god_n have_v make_v glad_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a strengthen_v eze._n 13.22_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o want_v their_o food_n read_v joh._n 21.15_o and_o then_o put_v into_o a_o beat_v skin_n and_o worry_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o bitter_a word_n psal_n 64.3_o now_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o filthy_a devil-like_a name_n as_o antinomian_n independent_a the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o clothe_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o these_o name_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v odious_a but_o let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v like_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o revel_v 12.10_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n together_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o those_o filthy_a name_n do_v produce_v which_o be_v frequent_a abroad_o and_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n prov._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n abroad_o or_o any_o thing_n amiss_o throw_v your_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a name_n aside_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o that_o only_o will_v bring_v health_n and_o cure_v and_o amendment_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n read_v jere._n 23.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v be_v as_o the_o father_n commandment_n and_o as_o a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v thou_o up_o into_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o thou_o shall_v proceed_v and_o be_v bear_v read_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o gal._n 4.19_o isa_n 66.12_o 13._o &_o 49.22_o together_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o 23._o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v and_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v he_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n psa_n 32.8_o prov._n 6.22_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamp_n

one_o god_n eph._n 4.6_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o tree_n be_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 3.34_o col._n 2_o 9_o &_o 1.19_o now_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v sure_o graff_v into_o this_o tree_n now_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o ●_o 4._o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n unite_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o man_n christ_n now_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o so_o weak_a say_v this_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o john_n 5.30_o and_o thus_o christ_n reason_n with_o philip_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v philip_n through_o himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v god_n the_o father_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o love_n for_o christ_n &_o thus_o christ_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o philip_n a_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n run_v through_o this_o tree_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o cause_v the_o branch_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n do_v seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o philip_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o mark_v this_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o philip_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thus_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o whole_o unto_o god_n instance_n in_o paul_n the_o life_n say_v he_o that_o now_o i_o live_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o down_o into_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v draw_v man_n with_o the_o spirit_n up_o into_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o spiritual_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o for_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n or_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v col._n 2.8_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o say_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a ordinance_n phil._n 3.3_o carnal_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n may_v and_o do_v handle_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o learned_o and_o with_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o like_o the_o grave_n where_o mary_n stand_v weep_v allusion_n a_o allusion_n because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o lord_n christ_n there_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v and_o she_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 24.5_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n stand_v by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o most_o man_n handle_v observe_v weep_v because_o it_o find_v they_o dull_a and_o cold_a and_o dark_a and_o if_o one_o ask_v the_o poor_a soul_n why_o it_o weep_v it_o answer_v as_o mary_n do_v i_o weep_v because_o i_o can_v find_v my_o christ_n here_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v i_o of_o my_o belove_a lord_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v let_v i_o advise_v thou_o a_o little_a advice_n a_o advice_n o_o thou_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v a_o little_a beyond_o these_o dark_a and_o dull_a watchman_n i_o be_v say_v the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a pass_v from_o these_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n read_v cant._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o a_o sick_a soul_n that_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v preacher_n a_o true_a preacher_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o christ_n read_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o eph._n 4.21_o now_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n sect._n 9_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n rest_n or_o rest_v place_n for_o unto_o that_o the_o saint_n flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n for_o shelter_n and_o for_o food_n isa_n 60.8_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n good_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a sweet_a good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4.22_o thus_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o these_o branch_n grow_v and_o come_v forth_o james_n 1.17_o 18._o life_n the_o saint_n life_n every_o true_a believe_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v by_o and_o move_v by_o and_o act_n by_o act_v 17.28_o and_o it_o please_v the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o river_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n read_v and_o compare_n isa_n 61.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o psa_n 1.3_o together_o and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v all_o the_o saint_n work_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o isa_n 26.12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o they_o account_v of_o great_a use_n second_o they_o live_v not_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v constrain_v they_o and_o so_o in_o its_o love_n it_o do_v direct_v they_o read_v isa_n 30.21_o three_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o people_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n the_o flesh_n for_o strength_n to_o get_v christ_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o vain_a labour_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n read_v isa_n 30.7_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4.10_o and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o get_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v for_o

94.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o gen._n 1.31_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o rom._n 8.28_o psal_n 103.14_o 15._o hosea_n 13.9_o psal_n 30.5_o isai_n 27.4_o hosea_n 14.4_o gen._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 110.3_o revel_v 22.2_o 4_o 5_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3.9_o matth._n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o luke_n 18.9_o rom._n 7.18_o colos_n 2.14_o gal._n 6.14_o col._n 1.27_o 29._o gal._n 6.14_o rom._n 7.15_o rom._n 7.25_o jere._n 23.21_o 30_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o phil._n 3.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o john_n 14.2_o isai_n 33.17_o phil._n 3.20_o gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o psal_n 9.10_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 1.11_o 12._o isai_n 58.2_o 3._o jere._n 7.4_o 8_o 14._o jere._n 5.30_o 31._o phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 1.18_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o james_n 4.1_o mark_v 7.21_o 22._o revel_v 12.1_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 4.9_o 10._o matth._n 17.5_o john_n 17.23_o 24._o hebr._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n which_o be_v in_o general_a sect._n 1_o hold_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n isai_n 55.1_o 2_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o come_v that_o come_v aright_o if_o the_o pardon_n be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o than_o i_o be_o within_o the_o number_n now_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o eph._n 1.4_o 5._o rom._n 5.8_o psa_fw-la 68.18_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 9.22_o 28._o and_o so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pardon_n in_o particular_a and_o here_o lie_v a_o scruple_n and_o here_o lie_v everlasting_a comfort_n i_o know_v object_n say_v some_o this_o pardon_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v sol._n if_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n natural_o and_o earnal_o and_o by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n sensual_o and_o according_a to_o your_o natural_a sense_n and_o no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o believe_v it_o by_o these_o for_o your_o good_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o second_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n now_o here_o come_v in_o a_o right_a pant_a and_o breathe_v and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v sure_a in_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n and_o the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n or_o in_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n pardon_v my_o sin_n psalm_n 25.11_o now_o david_n at_o this_o time_n do_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o will_v ask_v how_o i_o know_v that_o quest_n he_o himself_o say_v answ_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a pardon_n or_o covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n change_v not_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o mal._n 3.6_o now_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v up_o one_o while_n and_o down_o another_o while_n up_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v act_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o he_o do_v flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n and_o then_o his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a but_o when_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v withdraw_v itself_o than_o david_n be_v trouble_v psal_n 30.7_o now_o a_o poor_a soul_n in_o its_o winter_n season_n when_o its_o fruit_n be_v in_o its_o root_n sect._n 2_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o god_n and_o life_n upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o it_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spirit_n fruit_n at_o that_o time_n it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a though_o he_o do_v not_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 7._o isai_n 43.1_o 2_o 5._o now_o a_o poor_a soul_n not_o have_v the_o heat_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discontent_v though_o it_o may_v have_v its_o eye_n fix_v upon_o its_o pardon_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a o_o say_v mary_n magdalen_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o so_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n john_n 20.13_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n shi●e_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal_n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o one_o smile_n from_o thy_o fatherly_a countenance_n o_o lord_n one_o beam_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o refresh_n of_o thy_o sweet_a spirit_n o_o let_v i_o hear_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o my_o soul_n pant_v for_o thou_o the_o live_a god_n i_o can_v live_v but_o in_o thy_o light_n restore_v my_o wont_a joy_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o wellspring_n of_o joy_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o joy_n psal_n 51.8_o 12._o &_o 73.25_o 26._o &_o 36.8_o 9_o the_o poor_a soul_n once_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o spiritual_a dew_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sit_v as_o king_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v spread_v his_o table_n full_a of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v feed_v and_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o church_n my_o grace_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o king_n lodge_v within_o my_o breast_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n he_o his_o sweet_a as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n say_v i_o be_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o i_o because_o of_o the_o comeliness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o fair_a and_o have_v dove_n eye_n read_v cant._n 1.3_o 12_o 13._o eze._n 16.14_o cant._n 4.1_o now_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o banquet_a house_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n psalm_n 118.22_o 23_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o day_n and_o the_o day_n itself_o in_o which_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o any_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o house_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v and_o christ_n himself_o hold_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o make_v it_o glad_a in_o himself_o cant._n 2.4_o now_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o sect._n 3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n great_a love_n unto_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v it_o in_o he_o and_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_v he_o for_o ever_o fore_o god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v its_o ransom_n and_o to_o pay_v its_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n john_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o isai_n 53._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n hosea_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v enable_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o so_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n on_o their_o behalf_n eph._n 2.10_o matth._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o christ_n tell_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o want_v

minister_n do_v fall_n in_o with_o these_o two_o and_o make_v up_o their_o conclusion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o thy_o help_n o_o christ_n we_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o what_o we_o have_v rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32._o now_o for_o want_n of_o preach_v of_o freegrace_n sect._n 5_o simile_n a_o simile_n we_o know_v not_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o samps●n_n lie_v i_o mean_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n freegrace_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o preeminence_n alone_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o life_n and_o my_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a and_o this_o freegrace_n cause_v to_o grow_v psal_n 27.1_o 3_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o freegrace_n can_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o break_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o the_o only_a cordial_a for_o to_o comfort_v a_o sick_a soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 7._o psal_n 45.1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o freegrace_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hear-say_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o fumbler_n in_o speak_v of_o freegrace_n or_o a_o bungler_n as_o we_o use_v for_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o deal_v plain_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o minister_n want_v both_o will_n and_o skill_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o live_v so_o much_o in_o sin_n read_v tit._n 2.11_o 12._o when_o grace_n do_v appear_v sin_n vanish_v away_o o_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v under_o that_o black_a cloud_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o reproachful_a name_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n for_o to_o sin_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o now_o i_o shall_v reflect_v back_o sect._n 6_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o banquet_a house_n where_o christ_n do_v acquaint_v the_o soul_n what_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o its_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o comfort_v it_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n when_o temptation_n do_v come_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o the_o world_n do_v trouble_v it_o and_o when_o worldly_a man_n do_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v begin_v to_o sink_v or_o to_o droop_n than_o it_o shall_v call_v but_o not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v sure_a in_o god_n for_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v say_v with_o peter_n help_v lord_n send_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o acquaint_v i_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n do_v acquaint_v christ_n with_o its_o want_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o its_o head_n when_o it_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o banquet_a house_n which_o house_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o there_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n do_v imbrance_n i_o say_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o embrace_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o sweet_a gayl_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o soul_n cant._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o it_o please_v jesus_n christ_n curtain_n christ_n like_o a_o mother_n draw_v a_o curtain_n sometime_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o mother_n do_v sometime_o in_o love_n to_o her_o child_n and_o then_o the_o child_n cry_v after_o she_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n cry_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o occasion_n to_o come_v and_o comfort_v it_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a say_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n flee_v away_o make_v haste_n do_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o belong_v after_o christ_n no_o comfort_n like_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o love_n no_o love_n like_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o joy_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n quick_o that_o i_o faint_v not_o o_o my_o dear_a i_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n o_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o suffice_v i_o though_o i_o die_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o cant._n 8.13_o 14._o psa_fw-la 16.11_o and_o thus_o he_o who_o name_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o do_v descend_v and_o come_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 17.6_o and_o thus_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v thing_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o do_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n high_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o there_o come_v a_o black_a cloud_n at_o any_o time_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n can_v say_v as_o peter_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o i_o john_n 6.68_o 69._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n and_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v sure_a i_o know_v and_o though_o my_o sun_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v yet_o in_o he_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a read_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 4_o 5._o psa_fw-la 27.1_o 3._o now_o here_o come_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sect._n 7_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o now_o here_o follow_v the_o soul_n desire_n that_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v first_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o house_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v it_o make_v out_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o temple_n be_v jesus_n christ_n psa_n 27.4_o 5._o and_o here_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o fatherly_a countenance_n and_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n constant_o upon_o its_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o eph._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o have_v the_o evidence_n keep_v close_o unto_o its_o soul_n now_o christ_n answer_v the_o soul_n answ_n my_o spirit_n shall_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o shall_v keep_v thou_o guide_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v i_o beautiful_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o love_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thy_o treasure_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o my_o union_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v thou_o have_v communion_n john_n 16_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 17.21_o to_o 26._o answ_n now_o here_o be_v the_o soul_n answer_v unto_o christ_n o_o bless_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o my_o prayer_n that_o i_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n into_o praise_n or_o praise_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n who_o have_v forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o all_o

be_v like_o his_o citizen_n or_o those_o citizen_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o and_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v to_o london_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n the_o politic_a scribe_n and_o the_o subtle_a lawyer_n and_o all_o the_o sotish_a people_n together_o against_o christ_n matth._n 27.1_o 62_o 63._o luke_n 11.45_o jere._n 4.22_o and_o these_o be_v his_o citizen_n i_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o say_v so_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o citizen_n that_o do_v frequent_a guildhall_n in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v worth_a though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o independent_a in_o that_o multitude_n but_o now_o hearken_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o citizen_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o luke_n 19.27_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o gen._n 17.18_o sect._n 5_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v neither_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n nor_o act_v well_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n he_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o proclamation_n and_o give_v a_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n now_o this_o buy_n be_v but_o a_o exchange_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o lust_n for_o grace_n to_o adorn_v thy_o soul_n christ_n in_o thou_o will_v take_v thy_o sin_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o then_o take_v they_o from_o his_o cross_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v possession_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a change_n for_o thou_o now_o the_o live_a man_n grace_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n give_v a_o most_o excellent_a repert_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o believe_a christ-like_a man_n he_o come_v and_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a report_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o say_v unto_o all_o come_v take_v this_o grace_n thou_o may_v have_v it_o free_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v this_o grace_n it_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o run_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v straighten_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thought_n towards_o god_n than_o this_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v wither_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n or_o as_o a_o dry_a tree_n than_o this_o grace_n will_v so_o refresh_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o green_a as_o a_o tree_n in_o summer_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o grace_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o thyself_o sin_n grace_n discover_v sin_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o and_o thou_o in_o thyself_o not_o able_a for_o to_o resist_v sin_n but_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o in_o thy_o weakness_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o infirmity_n because_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o this_o grace_n inable_v a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o christ_n stand_v about_o thou_o as_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pierce_v thorough_a to_o hurt_v thy_o poor_a soul_n 6.10_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v ephel_n 6.10_o because_o thou_o stand_v in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n ephes_n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o girdle_n of_o truth_n about_o thy_o loin_n and_o christ_n be_v thy_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n through_o which_o no_o dart_n of_o wickedness_n can_v enter_v and_o thy_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o bite_v thou_o ephes_n 6.14_o 15._o psal_n 91.13_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o shield_n to_o enable_v thou_o against_o danger_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o those_o worthy_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o hebrew_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n over_o thy_o head_n so_o that_o those_o that_o strike_v at_o thou_o strike_v christ_n first_o but_o he_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v comfort_v thy_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o need_n ephes_n 6.16_o 17._o john_n 1.1_o &_o 4.24_o &_o 15.26_o and_o so_o likewise_o this_o grace_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n in_o revile_n in_o mock_n even_o in_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o grace_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o than_o christ_n be_v our_o strength_n 2_o corinth_n 12.10_o &_o 4._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o those_o that_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o grace_n sect._n 6_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a balsam_n a_o salve_n that_o will_v heal_v every_o sore_a therefore_o david_n say_v come_v all_o you_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o portion_n be_v not_o his_o grace_n very_o comfortable_a and_o as_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n in_o your_o bone_n come_v let_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v thou_o likewise_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v come_v though_o thou_o have_v seven_o devil_n in_o thou_o as_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v cure_v the_o great_a sinner_n may_v have_v hope_n in_o christ_n for_o cure_v luke_n 8.2_o 3._o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o call_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o heal_v thou_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n o_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a balsam_n it_o will_v cure_v every_o disease_n it_o will_v heal_v any_o sore_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o thy_o ear_n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v know_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v appear_v first_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n for_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n read_v mark_v 16.9_o come_v you_o likewise_o whether_o you_o be_v young_a man_n or_o old_a man_n come_v you_o young_a man_n that_o be_v too_o forward_o at_o westminster_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n door_n and_o afterward_o at_o guildhall_n for_o some_o day_n together_o thrust_v man_n up_o and_o down_o from_o pillar_n to_o post_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n or_o independent_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v safe_a or_o quiet_a by_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n may_v not_o one_o say_v of_o you_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v saul_n that_o you_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o to_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o you_o call_v for_o reformation_n like_a unto_o saul_n and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n act_v 7.57_o 58_o 59_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o grace_n be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o plaster_n that_o it_o will_v heal_v this_o wound_n come_v his_o grace_n will_v make_v up_o this_o breach_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v

ignorant_o come_v you_o old_a man_n which_o consent_v and_o suffer_v your_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o such_o multitude_n to_o westminster_n and_o after_o that_o to_o guildhall_n it_o may_v have_v produce_v sad_a thing_n but_o god_n prevent_v it_o even_o as_o sad_a thing_n saul_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n like_o unto_o saul_n as_o saul_n accuse_v himself_o of_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o any_o do_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o i_o also_o give_v my_o vote_n against_o they_o i_o ask_v quest_n be_v not_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o city_n read_v act_n 22.19_o 20._o &_o 26.10_o 11._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v many_o alderman_n and_o common-councel_n man_n and_o other_o that_o be_v good_a religious_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v unworthy_a action_n as_o for_o instance_n instance_n joshua_n be_v a_o good_a man_n 29._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v do_v bad_a action_n as_o joshua_n do_v numb_a 11.28_o 29._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n now_o he_o hear_v another_o young_a man_n complain_v to_o moses_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n he_o second_v he_o and_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v now_o this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a action_n of_o joshua_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reproof_n that_o moses_n give_v he_o read_v number_n 11._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o now_o have_v we_o not_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o do_v envy_n against_o such_o man_n as_o do_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v or_o speak_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v witness_v our_o city_n remonstrance_n which_o do_v request_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o against_o such_o people_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o sectary_n or_o factious_a person_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o compel_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o our_o young_a man_n and_o other_o good_a man_n among_o they_o meet_v at_o guildhall_n many_o day_n together_o they_o sotish_o revile_v those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o the_o sotish_a young_a man_n ignorant_o cry_v down_o with_o these_o sectary_n down_o with_o these_o independent_o and_o so_o thrust_v they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o yard_n with_o their_o elbow_n and_o shoulder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a behaviour_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n with_o their_o proud_a mock_n and_o secret_a whisper_n and_o outward_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o many_o or_o the_o most_o in_o that_o multitude_n as_o also_o now_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sectary_n as_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o of_o bad_a consequence_n at_o guildhall_n which_o make_v those_o wound_n that_o be_v not_o heal_v yet_o love_v a_o word_n to_o the_o citizen_n who_o i_o love_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o but_o shall_v i_o point_v you_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v or_o to_o go_v astray_o spot_n if_o god_n turn_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o your_o spot_n jere._n 50.6_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_a to_o wash_v off_o all_o your_o spot_n o_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a grace_n it_o will_v make_v you_o new_a man_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o corrupt_a mind_n it_o will_v make_v you_o love_v they_o that_o former_o you_o do_v hate_v it_o will_v cause_v you_o sweet_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a grace_n it_o will_v heal_v you_o as_o it_o do_v paul_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n love_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n condition_n i_o say_v he_o before_o i_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o i_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o my_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o when_o this_o abundant_a grace_n this_o translate_n grace_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n then_o i_o that_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v righteous_a do_v see_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o this_o sweet_a grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v i_o be_v and_o be_o a_o pattern_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o i_o also_o be_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v forth_o most_o excellent_a report_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n say_v paul_n spiritual_a a_o outward_a show_n may_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o not_o profit_v no_o true_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a because_o this_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o outward_a church-fellowship_n nor_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o external_a privilege_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o spirit_n read_v these_o three_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rom._n 2.29_o phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a grace_n it_o heal_v zacheus_n be_v thou_o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v thou_o plunder_v the_o poor_a christian_n out_o of_o spite_n against_o jesus_n christ_n these_o have_v be_v plunder_v time_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o zacheus_n behold_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n or_o by_o oppression_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n for_o it_o read_v luke_n 19.5_o 8_o 9_o o_o you_o ignorant_a sect._n 8_o and_o sotish_a one_o of_o our_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o heal_a grace_n it_o will_v heal_v a_o bloody_a issue_n though_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o all_o their_o live_n upon_o natural_a policy_n and_o have_v fasten_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n why_o none_o of_o these_o can_v heal_v this_o bloody_a issue_n but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o o_o poor_a england_n and_o ireland_n that_o have_v have_v this_o bloody_a issue_n seven_o year_n ireland_n nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v heal_v england_n &_o ireland_n and_o yet_o uncured_a your_o physician_n can_v heal_v you_o though_o you_o spend_v all_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v heal_v you_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n that_o virtue_n may_v come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o stench_n your_o bloody_a issue_n and_o heal_v you_o luke_n 8.43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o we_o have_v all_o look_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o army_n to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o heal_v we_o but_o our_o physician_n have_v let_v the_o kingdom_n blood_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o will_v heal_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o fill_v the_o king_n heart_n

from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o old_a man_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 2.23_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o do_v every_o particular_a man_n now_o crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o in_o counsel_n against_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o they_o have_v a_o pilot_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o they_o have_v a_o rude_a multitude_n that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o release_v barrabas_n and_o crucify_v jesus_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a man_n heart_n now_o for_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o all_o our_o customary_a and_o seem_a outside_n show_v yet_o we_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n but_o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n which_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o in_o we_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n than_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o god_n in_o christ_n note_n a_o remarkable_a note_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o i_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n call_v for_o a_o counsel_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o in_o this_o counsel_n be_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o fall_a man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v stubborn_a against_o god_n and_o disaffect_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o ignorant_a chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n deceiver_n and_o think_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n mat._n 27.63_o 64._o appearance_n god_n be_v but_o one_o &_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n the_o second_o in_o counsel_n against_o god_n who_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o jesus_n it_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o the_o blind_a understanding_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a book_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 15._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.10_o 11_o 15._o even_o unto_o they_o be_v seal_v isai_n 29.11_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o zealous_a for_o god_n but_o without_o knowledge_n to_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n the_o understanding_n of_o most_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n even_o now_o in_o our_o day_n sect._n 3_o that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v see_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n of_o man_n they_o can_v see_v that_o spiritual_a ministry_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o jeer_v at_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o at_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o the_o name_n of_o new_a light_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o and_o thus_o most_o man_n be_v confuse_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n truth_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a john_n 10.19_o 20_o 24_o 25_o 31_o 39_o now_o the_o three_o that_o come_v in_o counsel_n against_o god_n who_o be_v that_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o luke_n 1.35_o this_o god_n will_v come_v now_o in_o another_o appearance_n and_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o our_o heart_n middle_n god_n be_v the_o first_o &_o last_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o spiritual_o into_o his_o people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 16.13_o 14._o now_o the_o three_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o come_v in_o counsel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n for_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n heart_n in_o particular_a now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n with_o the_o envious_a man_n so_o far_o a_o man_n play_v the_o judas_n with_o christ_n to_o betray_v he_o even_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o you_o must_v know_v from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o man_n dissemble_a love_n that_o feign_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n for_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v like_o a_o spy_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n like_o unto_o those_o dissemble_a chief_a priest_n which_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n as_o you_o may_v read_v luke_n 20.19_o 20_o 21._o mat._n 13.25_o 38_o 39_o luke_n 6.45_o 46._o now_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o can_v see_v god_n in_o christ_n nor_o see_v any_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v &_o the_o dissemble_a love_n of_o man_n that_o can_v affect_v jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n and_o this_o give_v sentence_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o like_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n and_o release_v barrabas_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o all_o our_o talk_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o though_o christ_n give_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n lift_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n read_z john_n 10.17_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 4.28_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n within_o every_o particular_a man_n heart_n who_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n read_v john_n 12.32_o luke_n 3.16_o now_o this_o be_v do_v sect._n 4_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n bring_v in_o his_o cross_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v every_o man_n now_o have_v something_o in_o his_o heart_n like_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n but_o these_o shall_v all_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o he_o crucify_a all_o within_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o read_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v man_n own_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o die_v on_o this_o cross_n as_o sin_n and_o self-seeking_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o thy_o soul_n o_o fall_a man_n as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v and_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o thy_o soul_n die_v o_o fall_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o put_v off_o its_o naturalness_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o grave_a clothes_n and_o so_o arise_v with_o christ_n or_o so_o arise_v in_o christ_n unto_o spiritualness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o say_v if_o so_o than_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n read_v john_n 12.23_o 24._o eph._n 1.3_o now_o if_o thy_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n

and_o there_o die_v and_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o destroy_v rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o now_o thou_o must_v know_v o_o man_n this_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v within_o thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v by_o hear-say_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o thou_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n in_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o christ_n have_v enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v die_v upon_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nay_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v this_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o cross_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o live_v and_o arise_v more_o pure_o unto_o righteousness_n then_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n and_o sin_n be_v crucify_v unto_o a_o christian_a daily_o and_o a_o christian_a be_v crucify_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o daily_o an_o live_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 6.14_o 15._o now_o if_o we_o die_v upon_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n take_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n up_o in_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translate_n we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v away_o of_o old_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n for_o a_o christian_n comfort_n sect._n 5_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n then_o for_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 8._o &_o 8.11_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o first_o we_o must_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n read_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o now_o true_a believe_a man_n or_o woman_n thou_o that_o have_v walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n in_o all_o his_o several_a appearance_n he_o be_v both_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o jesus_n and_o thy_o christ_n and_o now_o belove_a christian_a god_n will_v dwell_v with_o thou_o nay_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o now_o love_v christian_n see_v thou_o be_v come_v into_o this_o haven_n of_o rest_n here_o i_o will_v bid_v you_o farewell_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n to_o you_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o thy_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v thou_o great_a thing_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n which_o be_v a_o light_n most_o sweet_a and_o clear_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n with_o thou_o nor_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o confinement_n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o person_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o god_n come_v in_o his_o great_a appearance_n of_o glory_n than_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o dark_a moon-light_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v you_o and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n which_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o read_v revel_v 20.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 21_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 22_o 23._o now_o a_o christian_a sect._n 6_o that_o have_v but_o low_a and_o fleshly_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o martha_n and_o mary_n do_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v now_o such_o have_v but_o low_a comfort_n because_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o in_o that_o place_n as_o martha_n and_o mary_n do_v but_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v in_o every_o place_n and_o know_v all_o his_o want_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o he_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o john_n 11.42_o now_o the_o gospelized_a man_n and_o the_o christ_n baptize_v man_n he_o know_v the_o one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v divers_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n his_o appearance_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o this_o most_o man_n can_v digest_v for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o god_n have_v make_v divers_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o three_o angel_n which_o abraham_n run_v to_o meet_v and_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o as_o man_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o these_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o trinity_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o likewise_o those_o two_o angel_n that_o lot_n do_v meet_v and_o converse_v withal_o as_o man_n gen._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o same_o astonish_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o three_o child_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n read_v dan._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o so_o likewise_o now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o second_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o saviour_n of_o all_o isai_n 43.3_o 4._o and_o thus_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o become_v our_o jesus_n in_o this_o office_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v second_o so_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o they_o crucify_v the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o likewise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o only_o one_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o become_v our_o christ_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o god_n come_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a appearance_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o water_n to_o thou_o in_o baptism_n if_o thou_o find_v he_o not_o baptise_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o see_v not_o his_o table_n spread_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n

what_o be_v a_o hour_n discourse_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v spiritual_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o large_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n i_o hope_v neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a will_v jeer_v i_o for_o use_v these_o expression_n for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o appearance_n god_n will_v dis-throne_n antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o much_o among_o we_o and_o this_o light_n will_v expel_v all_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n say_v david_n psa_n 27.1_o sect._n 7_o now_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o these_o spiritual_a appearance_n for_o it_o throw_v down_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o say_v it_o do_v infect_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o why_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v his_o appearance_n than_o this_o sweet_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o come_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v even_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o it_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o soul_n glorious_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n make_v jesus_n christ_n very_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n the_o father_n one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v god_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o now_o when_o god_n do_v make_v these_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n unto_o man_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v wisdom_n even_o so_o he_o make_v his_o child_n wise_a that_o they_o may_v justify_v he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o luke_n 7.34_o 35._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o through_o all_o the_o appearance_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n act_v 26.18_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o our_o good_a god_n now_o this_o one_o baptism_n make_v john_n rejoice_v and_o his_o joy_n be_v exceed_v full_a because_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n bridegroom_n luke_n 3.16_o 17._o john_n 3.29_o 30._o sect._n 8_o now_o this_o one_o sweet_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a do_v proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v all_o in_o the_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o god_n do_v and_o do_v come_v under_o all_o these_o appearance_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n flesh_n god_n will_v renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n &_o make_v it_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o here_o be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o all_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o read_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o likewise_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n now_o it_o be_v mean_v thy_o heart_n o_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n to_o bear_v this_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o when_o god_n do_v appear_v as_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n in_o a_o man_n than_o man_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v spiritual_o interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o we_o mat._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 7.14_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n soul_n god_n come_v down_o into_o every_o low_a condition_n to_o comfort_v a_o poor_a soul_n in_o high_a place_n and_o in_o low_a place_n our_o god_n come_v down_o into_o every_o low_a condition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o good_a god_n he_o leave_v no_o contemptible_a place_n unsought_a to_o find_v out_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dunghill_n he_o be_v with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o and_o all_o his_o poor_a despise_a people_n as_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psa_n 113.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o o_o the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o endless_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v fit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n o_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n o_o poor_a droop_a soul_n sect._n 9_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n soul_n a_o note_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o behold_v thy_o god_n who_o be_v thy_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o now_o poor_a soul_n thou_o be_v so_o fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o complete_a in_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o now_o when_o god_n do_v teach_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o live_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o water_n above_o all_o temptation_n above_o all_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o above_o all_o

which_o be_v god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n open_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o poor_a weary_a soul_n o_o what_o a_o refresh_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o a_o die_a man_n to_o see_v the_o heaven_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n open_v christ_n a_o believe_a soul_n see_v itself_o happy_a and_o complete_a in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god-man_n stand_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v make_v just_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o stand_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o this_o you_o may_v have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o steven_n if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v act_n 7.55_o 56._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o psal_n 45.9_o and_o thus_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v receive_v from_o misery_n unto_o glory_n even_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o it_o take_v up_o its_o rest_n as_o steven_n do_v but_o while_o the_o poor_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v find_v trouble_n for_o all_o that_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o durable_a all_o relation_n under_o the_o sun_n variable_a as_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o family_n in_o church_n fellowship_n in_o profess_a friend_n in_o parent_n and_o in_o child_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o outward_a contentment_n but_o in_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a for_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n mat._n 10.36_o nay_o in_o church_n fellowship_n which_o be_v like_o a_o household_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n read_v 1_o pet._n 4.16_o to_o 19_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o man_n household_n and_o in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o there_o be_v experience_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o plant_v my_o confidence_n and_o my_o joy_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o every_o external_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v find_v trouble_n but_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o spiritual_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v good_a cheer_n read_v these_o scripture_n psal_n 73.25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o john_n 16.32_o 33._o sect._n 4_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o a_o precious_a balsam_n and_o a_o sweet_a cordial_a that_o will_v heal_v all_o our_o disease_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v a_o flood_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v with_o a_o mighty_a stream_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n this_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o poor_a groan_a subject_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v once_o again_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o now_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a mark_v this_o roll_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v 2_o sam._n 23.3_o now_o my_o hope_n be_v and_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v through_o christ_n his_o strong_a arm_n to_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o king_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n may_v be_v nurse_v mother_n in_o these_o our_o day_n o_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v once_o out_o of_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o as_o nourisher_n or_o for_o their_o good_a nurse_n isai_n 49.23_o for_o this_o end_n god_n do_v set_v up_o king_n at_o the_o first_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a king_n jesus_n and_o feed_v their_o people_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a food_n that_o be_v with_o a_o peaceable_a life_n as_o good_a magistrate_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o godliness_n against_o those_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o and_o disquiet_v they_o psa_n 78.70_o 71_o 72._o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v but_o little_a these_o many_o year_n instance_n in_o those_o domineer_a bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o persecute_a godliness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o some_o other_o name_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o he_o or_o they_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o courteous_a reader_n sect._n 5_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o so_o conclude_v now_o my_o first_o word_n be_v when_o i_o first_o set_v my_o pen_n to_o paper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o by-end_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o profit_n nor_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n for_o that_o to_o i_o be_v as_o a_o vain_a thing_n i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n but_o see_v the_o customary_a and_o the_o outside_n pharisaicalness_n which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o i_o see_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n within_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o glean_v as_o ruth_n do_v into_o the_o field_n of_o boaz_n read_v ruth_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o field_n that_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o to_o glean_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o field_n of_o external_a art_n nor_o the_o field_n of_o a_o great_a library_n for_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o speak_v other_o man_n word_n which_o i_o disclaim_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o only_a one_o field_n where_o i_o glean_v among_o the_o sheaf_n and_o that_o field_n be_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a one_o book_n which_o i_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v glean_v and_o be_o satisfy_v and_o i_o commend_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v reserve_v and_o as_o naomi_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o barley_n which_o ruth_n do_v glean_v as_o you_o may_v read_v ruth_n 2.18_o so_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o your_o own_o good_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a sect._n 6_o now_o my_o second_o and_o last_o word_n be_v to_o the_o christ-baptized_n man_n or_o woman_n for_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o art_n inward_o teach_v by_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o have_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o anoint_v abide_v in_o thou_o an●_n teach_v thou_o all_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o best_a able_a to_o discern_v between_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n true_a christian_a reader_n when_o i_o first_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n my_o heart_n be_v enable_v to_o indite_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n touch_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v stir_v within_o i_o as_o the_o water_n be_v when_o it_o bubble_v up_o or_o the_o water_n which_o the_o fire_n boil_v and_o i_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v blow_v sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n spiritual_o into_o my_o heart_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o i_o be_v so_o refresh_v by_o they_o for_o they_n so_o comfort_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o tongue_n become_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 15._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o giving_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v by_o

labour_n &_o toil_a nor_o by_o industry_n they_o be_v not_o get_v by_o study_v in_o a_o great_a library_n but_o they_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o mat._n 10.19.20_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o &_o 16.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o good_a god_n as_o david_n do_v express_v psa_n 45.1_o and_o i_o sit_v under_o the_o heal_n of_o christ_n wing_n with_o great_a delight_n cant._n 2.3_o and_o the_o north_n wind_n do_v blow_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v blow_v in_v or_o upon_o my_o garden_n or_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o flower_n do_v grow_v out_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n with_o christ_n do_v feed_v upon_o his_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o now_o belove_a christian_a i_o have_v gather_v a_o posy_n of_o sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o to_o smell_v upon_o and_o yet_o i_o neither_o labour_v nor_o toil_v for_o they_o nor_o wrought_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o get_v they_o by_o my_o study_n but_o they_o be_v give_v i_o free_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o my_o hand_n or_o heart_n and_o drope_v down_o one_o by_o one_o and_o i_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o with_o great_a delight_n mat._n 10.19_o 20._o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o give_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n my_o father_n as_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o the_o father_n read_z john_n 17.23_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwele_v in_o they_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n read_v john_n 14.10_o mat._n 10.20_o come_v belove_a christian_a and_o i_o will_v declare_v 3.6_o belove_a christian_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o your_o lord_n act_n 3.6_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o good_a god_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o and_o by_o i_o psa_n 66.16_o how_o bountiful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o even_a as_o boaz_n do_v with_o ruth_n let_v she_o glean_v say_v he_o even_o among_o the_o sheaf_n and_o reproach_v she_o not_o and_o let_v fall_v also_o some_o of_o the_o handful_n of_o purpose_n for_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o that_o she_o may_v glean_v they_o and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o ruth_n 2.15_o 16._o even_o so_o bountiful_o have_v the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o in_o among_o the_o sheaf_n to_o glean_v nay_o he_o have_v let_v handful_n fall_v of_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o take_v up_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o my_o god_n he_o do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n wide_a and_o then_o he_o do_v feed_v it_o with_o spiritual_a food_n lord_n god_n like_o a_o mother_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v feed_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a sweetness_n &_o then_o the_o soul_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v all_o unto_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n as_o david_n say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n psa_n 103.1_o rev._n 5.13_o 14._o and_o to_o this_o every_o christ-baptized_n soul_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o if_o christ_n thou_o true_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o poor_a nothing_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o though_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v suffice_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o if_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o wise_a all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v not_o truth_n but_o lie_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n insist_v on_o set_v down_o page_z 1_o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o freedom_n without_o and_o freedom_n within_o p._n 2_o 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n ancient_a and_o modern_a open_v and_o advise_v against_o pag._n 3_o 4._o §_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n p._n 4._o §_o 3._o many_o deal_n with_o christ_n as_o ziba_n with_o his_o master_n divide_v or_o make_v bargain_n with_o he_o p._n 5._o s._n ib._n a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o christ_n alone_o p._n ib._n §_o 4._o self-righteousness_n and_o christ_n weigh_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n page_z 6_o 7._o §_o 5._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o man_n p._n 7_o 8._o s._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a poor_a man_n p._n 9_o s._n ib._n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n p._n ib._n s._n ib._n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v p._n 10._o s._n 7._o the_o pharisee_n thrust_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n p._n 11_o 12._o s._n ib._n to_o be_v something_o in_o ourselves_o a_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o be_v nothing_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a grace_n p._n 13._o s._n ib._n a_o pharisee_n hang_v upon_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v p._n 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n insist_v on_o set_v down_o page_n 15._o sect._n 1_o who_o represent_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o time_n 15_o 16_o s._n ib._n christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 17._o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o strict_a sort_n p._n 17._o where_o man_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o in_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v not_o p._n 18._o s._n 2._o all_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o p._n 18._o the_o different_a argue_v with_o god_n betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n p._n 19_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n p._n 21._o as_o the_o spider_n the_o pharisee_n lean_v upon_o his_o own_o build_n p._n 23._o s._n 3._o man_n have_v pull_v down_o outward_a but_o have_v set_v up_o inward_a idolatry_n in_o these_o time_n p._n 24._o chap._n iii_o the_o scripture_n insist_v on_o set_v down_o p._n 24_o 25_o sect._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n p._n 26._o christ_n the_o golden_a censer_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v p._n ib._n what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v p._n 27_o §_o 2._o how_o the_o pharisee_n clothe_v themselves_o and_o how_o god_n clothes_v his_o people_n p._n 29._o the_o outside_n christian_n discover_v by_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v leaf_n only_o p._n ib._n man_n strive_v about_o ordinance_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o contempt_n they_o be_v like_o the_o soldier_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o strive_v about_o his_o raiment_n p._n 30._o ordinance_n without_o christ_n be_v as_o clothes_n about_o dead_a man_n p._n 31._o a_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n london_n modest_o reprehend_v p._n 31._o §_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n like_o the_o hen_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n tell_v all_o about_o he_o p._n 32._o §_o 4._o the_o pharisee_n papist_n and_o outside_n christian_n all_o alike_o p._n 33_o 34_o who_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o p._n 34._o how_o man_n become_v idolater_n even_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o p._n 34_o 35._o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o word_n but_o a_o great_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o p._n 35._o §_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o p._n 36_o not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o faction_n or_o another_o be_v offence_n enough_o in_o these_o day_n page_n 37._o a_o large_a debate_n with_o and_o about_o mr_n edward_n touch_v his_o writing_n p._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n as_o m._n edward_n do_v against_o his_o member_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42._o §_o 6._o the_o course_n the_o world_n take_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o truth_n p._n 42._o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v mr_n edward_n have_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o